controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o every_o one_o which_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a church_n inordinate_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v account_v first_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o this_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a synodus_fw-la second_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o true_a confutation_n of_o error_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n duco_n and_o this_o also_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n facerent_fw-la because_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n propugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o law_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n require_v man_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o also_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v people_n from_o error_n jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o saint_n augustine_n place_n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la januar._n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o adiaphorous_a rite_n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n unblameable_a and_o not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n jesvit_n 4_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o their_o day_n they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o plain_a and_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o as_o that_o either_o historian_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o or_o the_o maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n have_v no_o evasion_n by_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a slight_n to_o elude_v their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o answer_n some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n over_o prince_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n 23._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o first_o tacui_fw-la the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n praeponit_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_o prefer_v the_o old_a translation_n before_o the_o original_a text_n 11._o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a fide_fw-la prohibit_v lie_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ignorantur_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n jesuit_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wiclife_o husse_o and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n synodus_fw-la and_o the_o pelagian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convict_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o pope_n celestine_n approve_v s._n augustine_n faith_n and_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n council_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n prove_v such_o by_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n cessuros_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o how_o many_o heretic_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n decernebatur_fw-la the_o waldense_n be_v no_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v but_o be_v only_o brand_v with_o that_o aspersion_n by_o papal_o who_o pride_n and_o tyrrannie_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o have_v s._n paul_n ingenijs_fw-la himself_o be_v alive_a and_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n he_o must_v not_o have_v escape_v her_o censure_n and_o malice_n wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v bless_v instrument_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v and_o defend_v god_n truth_n withhold_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o romist_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opinion_n in_o point_n less_o material_a wherein_o perhaps_o they_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o the_o waldense_n but_o as_o for_o those_o vile_a report_n which_o romist_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v it_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n you_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n spectantibus_fw-la of_o all_o your_o opposite_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o jesuit_fw-la see_v as_o even_o doctor_n field_n do_v confess_v when_o a_o 14._o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o answer_n you_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n which_o consent_n and_o agree_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o sensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n constant_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n while_o this_o reverend_a divine_a be_v live_v such_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o papist_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 42._o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o their_o work_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficile_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a then_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o clear_o deliver_v
in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficatious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continue_v personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understand_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a and_o unexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrys._n give_v let_v we_o believe_v math._n god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o reject_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v secret_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v unto_o such_o misbeliever_n if_o 52._o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v or_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 11._o ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la answer_n this_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o presume_v as_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o declare_v or_o define_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a person_n which_o shall_v compare_v and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o the_o popish_a definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o romist_n venditate_fw-la to_o authorise_v the_o same_o be_v either_o friar_n fable_n veritatem_fw-la or_o report_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v merit_n or_o at_o leastwise_o less_o peril_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o aliud_fw-la may_v be_v proclaim_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o romist_n fallatiarum_fw-la but_o it_o deserve_v credit_n when_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o contain_v so_o many_o difficulty_n as_o can_v be_v solue_v and_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a can_v be_v embrace_v with_o safety_n and_o expectation_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o by_o his_o grace_n spirit_n and_o mystical_a union_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n epke_v 3._o v._n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o dull_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o it_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o force_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o natural_a but_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o extract_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n learned_a papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o article_n implicarunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o divine_a revelation_n compel_v to_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a 41._o the_o propugner_n of_o it_o until_o the_o late_a trident_n council_n disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v main_a and_o substantial_a escere_fw-la in_o it_o and_o for_o avoid_v one_o figure_n they_o make_v many_o 124._o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o embrace_v or_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o romist_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o prudent_a in_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n censure_v the_o noncredent_n as_o heinous_a heretic_n my_o final_a conclusion_n about_o this_o article_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o formal_o deduce_v from_o holy_a soripture_n etc._n which_o no_o ancient_a council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n plain_o teach_v and_o unto_o which_o many_o adverse_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n also_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a utility_n habetur_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a transubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v either_o cancel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n or_o be_v less_o censorious_a in_o obtrude_a of_o it_o the_o seven_o point_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n jesuit_fw-la your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficulty_n perceive_v a_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancie_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v answer_n if_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v yield_v you_o concomitancie_n yet_o upon_o that_o ground_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o we_o deny_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancie_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n answer_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o the_o first_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
doctrine_n by_o principle_n of_o divine_a revelation_n because_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o myse_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o rest_v assure_v that_o each_o intelligent_a person_n will_v observe_v by_o read_v this_o work_n that_o the_o aduerfarie_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n and_o have_v in_o substance_n say_v as_o much_o as_o his_o cause_n will_v permit_v yet_o he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n than_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o popish_a faith_n want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o divine_a testimony_n than_o we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o article_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o we_o be_v contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o by_o deficiency_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la without_o or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n last_o i_o entreat_v all_o of_o our_o part_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o have_v prove_v pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a also_o to_o be_v as_o devout_a in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n as_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o because_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o our_o profession_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o high_a power_n let_v this_o be_v still_o a_o indelible_a character_n of_o every_o true_a british_a protestant_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a government_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n &_o let_v we_o all_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o fervent_a vote_n and_o prayer_n strive_v to_o add_v increase_n to_o his_o day_n and_o happiness_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o our_o part_n in_o their_o secret_a thought_n to_o misconstrue_v his_o action_n or_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o any_o abatement_n of_o his_o wont_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n plant_v among_o we_o for_o assure_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o popery_n too_o well_o to_o think_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o subject_n can_v lay_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n more_o near_o their_o heart_n than_o his_o most_o religious_a majesty_n do_v and_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o church_n with_o such_o a_o wise_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o my_o conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o deliver_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o majesty_n because_o the_o adversary_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o by_o read_v you_o shall_v observe_v rhetorise_v suspicious_o intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o raise_v some_o jealousy_n in_o credulous_a mind_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v myself_o therefore_o through_o the_o gracious_a clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v admit_v to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o his_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o constant_a resolution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o hereby_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n add_v no_o improvement_n to_o his_o popish_a cause_n but_o vanish_v with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v incur_v no_o censure_n from_o man_n judicious_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n for_o certify_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o thus_o commend_v my_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n april_n 10._o 1624._o the_o catalogve_n of_o qvestion_n disputed_a in_o this_o worke._n 1._o whither_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fol._n 1._o 2._o whether_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n 12_o 3._o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 49_o 4._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 103_o 5._o whether_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n 146_o 6._o whether_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o about_o tradition_n 149_o 7._o whether_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 8._o whether_o they_o err_v by_o deny_v papal_a supremacy_n 157_o 9_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n 161_o 10._o whether_o they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 169_o 11._o whether_o they_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 175_o 12._o whether_o they_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n 178_o 13._o whether_o they_o do_v the_o like_a about_o penance_n and_o absolution_n 185_o 14._o whether_o they_o err_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 193_o 15._o touch_v worship_n of_o image_n 209_o 16._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v 287_o 17._o touch_v prayer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 365_o 18._o concern_v repetition_n of_o paternosters_a ave_n and_o creed_n with_o reference_n to_o merit_v 384_o 19_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 390_o 20._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459_o 21._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pope_n pardon_n 510_o 22._o of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n directly_z or_o indirect_o 569_o jesuit_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n a_o conference_n about_o religion_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o be_v occasion_n that_o your_o majesty_n call_v i_o to_o your_o gracious_a presence_n not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o myself_o imitate_v his_o benignity_n who_o vicegerent_n you_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o angel_n rex_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n first_o to_o strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n in_o like_a sort_n your_o majesty_n for_o though_o the_o first_o salutation_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o severity_n yet_o your_o dismiss_v i_o be_v benign_a and_o gracious_a not_o only_o pardon_v my_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o say_v you_o like_v i_o the_o better_a answer_n mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o fancy_n hominis_fw-la tantum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la inter_fw-la frontem_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la frons_fw-la non_fw-la comprimat_fw-la linguam_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a say_v st._n augustine_n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o front_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o mouth_n that_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o forehead_n shall_v not_o repress_v the_o impudency_n of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o his_o royal_a majesty_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o conference_n whereof_o you_o speak_v give_v you_o any_o applause_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o any_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n for_o you_o propound_v nothing_o to_o demonstrate_v your_o own_o tenet_n or_o to_o confute_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a presence_n to_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v but_o you_o keep_v yourself_o within_o your_o trench_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o dissemble_v your_o own_o tenet_n other-while_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a manner_n by_o wyre-drawne_a distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o majesty_n argument_n make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o maxentius_n mens_fw-la contentioni_fw-la 4._o indulgens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanari_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la cupiens_fw-la aversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tantum_fw-la intenta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la a_o contentious_a mind_n desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o averse_a from_o right_a say_n only_o devise_v how_o to_o elude_v truth_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n i_o like_v you_o the_o better_a they_o be_v utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v press_v about_o the_o point_n of_o temporal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v at_o the_o first_o
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
a_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o math._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20.23_o of_o jubilee_n and_o indulgence_n or_o the_o place_n of_o act_n 10._o 13._o rise_v peter_n and_o kill_v of_o murder_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n venetorum_fw-la presenti_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n will_v impose_v no_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o these_o man_n every_o day_n hatch_v novel_a exposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o they_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n uniform_a tradition_n and_o cry_v victoria_n invincible_a unanswerable_a before_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v but_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forge_v author_n to_o impose_v false_a exposition_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o father_n sometime_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o to_o enlarge_v the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o corrade_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o prevail_v by_o all_o the_o former_a they_o be_v force_v in_o many_o case_n to_o press_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adhere_v to_o warrant_v their_o tradition_n jesvit_n 3d._o argument_n my_o three_o proof_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o principle_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o three_o argument_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o head_n his_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n further_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o head_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n be_v consequent_a upon_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 18._o &_o rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o charity_n and_o reason_n 1._o and_o argue_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o averse_a from_o unnecessary_a innovation_n and_o as_o this_o moderation_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o peace_n who_o word_n be_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o encroach_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n add_v a_o gloss_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n which_o the_o premise_n afford_v not_o you_o be_v herein_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o roman_a be_v never_o by_o divine_a institution_n mother_n the_o mother_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n neither_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o absolute_a command_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o canon_n dist._n 12._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v once_o a_o mother_n church_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o patriarch_n be_v style_v mother-churche_n or_o a_o mother-church_n respective_o to_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o her_o preach_n and_o other_o church_n be_v style_v with_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a significamus_fw-la theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o godly_a cyrill_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n once_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarchall_a mother_n church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o nontam_fw-la se_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quam_fw-la noveream_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n her_o breast_n have_v be_v very_o dry_a for_o sundry_a age_n past_a etc._n and_o she_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n deliver_v they_o water_n mix_v with_o chalk_v suggeritur_fw-la her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 5._o in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n jesuit_fw-la but_o she_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_n if_o by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v understand_v human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n although_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a history_n authoritatibus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o humane_a history_n be_v fallible_a contingent_a and_o corruptible_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o world_n continue_v many_o age_n without_o any_o write_a history_n second_o when_o the_o same_o be_v write_v they_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n 6._o three_o they_o may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n they_o four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o history_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o may_v be_v contradict_v or_o controvert_v by_o other_o etc._n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o few_o people_n can_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n each_o to_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o can_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v esse_fw-la many_o thing_n supposititious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o bastardly_a book_n and_o sentence_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v a_o party_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o challenge_n by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v presume_v to_o correct_v purge_v and_o alter_v such_o record_n last_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n repugnant_a to_o their_o present_a tenet_n be_v produce_v against_o papal_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n etc._n socrates_n sozomene_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n a_o new_a upstart_n censure_v all_o historian_n 1._o pighius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o thousand_o year_n control_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o much_o less_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n errare_fw-la jesuit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assigneable_a
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
argument_n conclude_v that_o because_o no_o historical_a and_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o no_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n therefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v divine_a but_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o the_o proposition_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o make_v express_v and_o literal_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o against_o those_o they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o opposition_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o if_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v every_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_v and_o historical_a opposition_n than_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o unlearned_a frequent_a aught_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a article_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n must_v be_v apostolical_a because_o no_o express_a historical_a or_o literal_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v peradventure_o except_v that_o every_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o express_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o every_o other_o doctrine_n this_o very_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o wild_a and_o absurd_a may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v merit_v any_o credit_n debet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o change_v her_o doctrine_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o divine_a writ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o error_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prime_a mother_n church_n esa._n 2._o 3._o luc._n 24._o 47._o and_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v once_o a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o antioch_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n sedit_fw-la baron_n annal._n to_o 1._o anno_fw-la 39_o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n wherefore_o except_o romist_n can_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o their_o prelate_n and_o pontife_n have_v singular_a and_o ample_a promise_n beyond_o other_o apostolical_a church_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o arrogate_v sole_a perfection_n infallibility_n and_o immutabilitie_n to_o themselves_o exposuerimus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n concern_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n jesuit_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o answer_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o if_o protestant_n err_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n object_v either_o material_o or_o pertinacious_o than_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o protestant_n have_v fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o believe_v otherwise_o touch_v rebaptise_v cyprian_n than_o that_o church_n err_v not_o either_o material_o or_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la error_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o error_n into_o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o col._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la 1._o as_o all_o verity_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o people_n can_v attain_v salvation_n etc._n so_o likewise_o all_o error_n direct_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v right_a faith_n concern_v those_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 2._o all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n posset_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o accuse_v other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n must_v produce_v plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o recitamus_fw-la and_o if_o after_o such_o ostension_n errant_n continue_v obstinate_a etc._n they_o be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o error_n in_o secondary_a point_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o fundamental_a for_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a with_o 80._o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_n do_v stiff_o defend_v rebaptise_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o s._n august_n free_v they_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o damnable_a error_n second_o if_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v innocent_a because_o they_o defend_v no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a wilful_o or_o obstinate_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v but_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n enroabe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a title_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n endow_v they_o with_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o church_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n oraculis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o fundamental_a verity_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la aug._n d._n doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n aug._n d._n agon_n christ._n c._n 28._o ecclesia_fw-la nonin_n parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o outward_a title_n and_o wall_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n hierom_n sup_v psal._n 133._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n where_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 6._o scripture_n eruite_n igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstretis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o if_o therefore_o papal_v will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v their_o pope_n
though_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n papa_n bring_v something_o evident_a and_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n perpenderis_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o those_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o must_v without_o all_o question_n be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o deserve_v credit_n jesuit_fw-la fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o these_o nine_o answer_n malice_n always_o fight_v against_o virtue_n and_o labour_v to_o impose_v and_o rub_v off_o her_o own_o fault_n upon_o it_o vult_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o breast_n and_o mind_n be_v inhabit_v by_o satan_n testify_v their_o venomous_a rage_n with_o furious_a word_n testantur_fw-la if_o this_o traducer_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n of_o nine_o or_o of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n but_o if_o he_o only_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v our_o doctrine_n moliuntur_fw-la or_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v divine_a verity_n than_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v est_fw-la perfidious_a deal_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o gainesay_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v answer_n either_o you_o wilful_o falsify_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v unwrttten_v tradition_n first_o we_o admit_v in_o general_a all_o unwritten_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veneramur_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n second_o we_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o succeed_a church_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n perfection_n author_n number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_a and_o also_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 69._o and_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 23._o and_o all_o other_o genuine_a tradition_n which_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v express_o or_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o embrace_v such_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n four_o we_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n praemissis_fw-la both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n write_v word_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o do_v the_o romist_n and_o you_o so_o eagre_o contend_v about_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n we_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o we_o make_v tradition_n unwritten_a subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a second_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v all_o supernatural_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n duntur_fw-la and_o the_o sole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a make_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n historicum_fw-la to_o deliver_v apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o receive_v no_o tradition_n as_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n admittimus_fw-la but_o our_o adversary_n either_o equal_a 123._o or_o prefer_v 347._o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o make_v tradition_n a_o diverse_a and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o article_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o they_o make_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o such_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o the_o say_a church_n tradita_fw-la deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v any_o write_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o derive_v tradition_n by_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o current_n through_o all_o age_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o article_n ctedible_a and_o authentical_a to_o we_o 1715._o last_o many_o particularopinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o deliver_v coniectural_o or_o probable_o only_a and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v rank_v by_o latter_a pontifician_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o by_o pretext_n hereof_o pontifician_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o profane_a fabulous_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d fancy_n and_o novelty_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n let_v therefore_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v humane_a tradition_n etc._n tend_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o a_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o withal_o yield_v to_o genuine_a tradition_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v thereunto_o be_v not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v right_a faith_n jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o question_v the_o infallibe_n authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n answer_n they_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v general_a counsel_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o which_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v the_o romist_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o modern_a pope_n usurp_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o authoritieof_o call_v and_o convocate_a counsel_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concilium_fw-la second_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v no_o assessor_n and_o judge_n in_o counsel_n solent_fw-la but_o only_o their_o fast_a friend_n to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o oblige_v by_o solemn_a oath_n etc._n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o authentical_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o counsel_n he_o approve_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o assessor_n be_v only_o his_o shadow_n and_o creature_n subscribentibus_fw-la four_o whereas_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o advance_v
aught_o to_o know_v they_o and_o thud_v god_n himself_o forgive_a sin_n know_v they_o psal._n 69.6_o but_o they_o which_o forgive_v sin_n declarative_o remitrente_n and_o by_o publish_v god_n judicial_a act_n like_v as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o penitent_a person_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n without_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o the_o penitent_a person_n have_v repent_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confitendi_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n and_o general_a confession_n join_v with_o contrition_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o person_n confess_v his_o sin_n perform_v the_o same_o true_o and_o with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n or_o not_o john_n medina_n absoluatur_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n praeceptum_fw-la and_o jansenius_n necessariam_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o vasques_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v among_o those_o which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o do_v effectual_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o deducat_fw-la joh._n medina_n treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n say_v insudarunt_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v labour_v till_o they_o sweat_v again_o to_o find_v proof_n for_o this_o verity_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v they_o labour_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la or_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n mich._n palacius_n conveniant_fw-la say_v divine_n be_v perplex_v in_o find_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a admiration_n what_o contention_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o bad_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o former_a text_n in_o s._n john_n that_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o they_o absolve_v sinner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o gain_v nothing_o for_o this_o judicial_a power_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o word_n absolve_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a person_n upon_o internal_a confession_n to_o god_n himself_o poenitentes_fw-la and_o upon_o their_o general_a confession_n before_o man_n without_o secret_a confession_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o he_o absolve_v ergo_fw-la penitent_n must_v confess_v all_o their_o know_a sin_n a_o penitent_a person_n may_v have_v mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o psal._n 19.13_o and_o when_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v absolve_v those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 103.3_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o give_v absolution_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a act_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o those_o fin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o present_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o greek_a church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o nectarius_n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n naturae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a papist_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o church_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v talis_fw-la auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o grecian_n greg._n val._n lib._n 2._o d._n miss_z cap._n 4._o say_v that_o panormitan_n and_o gerson_n maintain_v that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a andrea_n vega_n 28._o very_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o divine_a law_n maldenat_n praeceptam_fw-la sum_fw-la q._n 18._o be_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o among_o catholic_n which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o scotus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la praefat._n and_o petrus_n oxomensis_n 1._o deny_v the_o say_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o gratian_n 256._o himself_o have_v dispute_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v because_o each_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o hold_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fautor_n both_o wise_a and_o religious_a now_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o same_o conjoin_v with_o absolution_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o institution_n matter_n form_n visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n express_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o that_o which_o romist_n term_v sacramental_a penance_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a element_n spiritualem_fw-la no_o express_a form_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o any_o sacramental_a effect_n appropriate_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o popish_a penance_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o penitency_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o learned_a pontifician_n have_v narrow_o search_v every_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v penitency_n and_o can_v yet_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o take_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o romist_n concern_v penitency_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o romish_a adversary_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n svam_fw-la guide_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o we_o deny_v popish_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la ninthly_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divine_n and_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n 16._o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v most_o fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n answer_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o romist_n impose_v 9_o and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o article_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o this_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v because_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o it_o make_v man_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o raw_o and_o confuse_o deliver_v and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v false_a the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o many_o other_o article_n be_v about_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a object_n to_o wit_n immediate_o concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o article_n in_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o creature_n the_o
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
apostle_n creed_n be_v that_o society_n of_o believer_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o final_o either_o by_o heresy_n or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a lake_n therefore_o the_o roman_a hierarchicall_a church_n consist_v principal_o of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o church_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o pass_v not_o into_o hell_n joh._n 10.28_o august_n d._n doctr._n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 32._o jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v 16._o from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o 23._o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercie_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v answer_n the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o of_o pastor_n and_o believer_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n contain_v all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n from_o abel_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n second_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n sometime_o in_o a_o ample_a sometime_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n also_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o be_v at_o sometime_o illustrious_a and_o notorious_a and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v obscure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n possunt_fw-la three_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a and_o primarie_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o wilful_a infidelity_n be_v damnable_a and_o all_o people_n which_o desire_n salvation_n must_v actual_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o voto_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n conjoin_v themselves_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a catholic_a church_n 7.50.61_o but_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o no_o one_o visible_a sea_n or_o church_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n absolute_a immunity_n from_o all_o error_n and_o infallibility_n of_o verity_n but_o only_o presentiall_a assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o condition_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o say_v pastor_n teach_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v among_o they_o joh._n 8.31_o 32._o rom._n 11._o 22._o read_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 94.99_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n 16._o object_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o for_o none_o be_v vital_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o father_n doctrine_n 32._o impij_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wicked_a person_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n christ_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la cedunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v damnable_a member_n and_o bernard_n 1._o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la hypochritae_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hypochrite_n but_o the_o visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v many_o time_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o report_v not_o only_o hypochrite_v but_o apparent_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n 111.112.113_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v falli_fw-la neither_o be_v perpetual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n absolute_o entail_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n i_o argue_v thus_o wolf_n hipochrite_n and_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n and_o impious_a man_n for_o they_o have_v maintain_v false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o adverse_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o protestant_n have_v and_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n as_o romist_n themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o injust_o and_o tyranical_o 112.113_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v true_a believer_n ergo_fw-la romish_n prelate_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argument_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 1.2_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thus_o the_o obiector_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o his_o nine_o accusation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o many_o calumniation_n and_o we_o neither_o err_v fundamental_o in_o any_o main_a article_n nor_o yet_o pertinacious_o or_o malicious_o against_o any_o other_o christian_a verity_n for_o although_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n tenebras_fw-la huius_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la 237._o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ambulamus_fw-la yet_o we_o study_v careful_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n have_v hitherto_o so_o assist_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v in_o our_o doctrine_n any_o capital_a error_n nevertheless_o if_o upon_o further_a inquisition_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n small_a or_o great_a we_o will_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v us._n and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o free_a lawful_a general_a council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 11._o extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la undè_fw-la mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la deviare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la relicto_fw-la solidamento_fw-la divini_fw-la
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
spiritual_a manducation_n alone_o without_o sacramental_a if_o the_o former_a illation_n of_o romist_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o receive_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o infinite_a person_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n alone_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v than_o romist_n may_v mangle_v and_o transform_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n second_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n abscedat_fw-la or_o else_o proper_a to_o it_o only_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o recognition_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v joh._n 6._o 54._o but_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v more_o distinct_o and_o effectual_o by_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o end_n and_o fruit_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o donor_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o donor_n the_o donation_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n and_o if_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n two_o seal_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o apposition_n of_o one_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o apposition_n of_o both_o so_o likewise_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o two_o outward_a sign_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v and_o apply_v his_o passion_n and_o oblation_n and_o withal_o command_v the_o common_a use_n and_o reception_n of_o both_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o also_o annex_v a_o special_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o both_o these_o outward_a sign_n joint_o use_v therefore_o the_o use_n &_o sumption_n of_o one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o can_v have_v so_o great_a force_n altera_fw-la to_o apply_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o use_n &_o reception_n of_o both_o and_o as_o in_o concause_n or_o partial_a cause_n the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o the_o other_o and_o as_o when_o two_o key_n be_v provide_v to_o open_v a_o lock_n the_o same_o be_v not_o open_v by_o one_o of_o they_o only_o so_o likewise_o christ_n jesus_n have_v institute_v and_o sanctify_v two_o sign_n for_o the_o more_o proportionable_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v gross_a presumption_n in_o man_n to_o mutilate_v and_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v frame_v in_o due_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o to_o divide_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n reveal_v word_n to_o attribute_v a_o total_a effect_n to_o a_o partial_a mean_n and_o cause_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n some_o protestant_n inveigh_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o 13._o profess_v to_o contradict_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v lawful_o give_v under_o one_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la illud_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n administraverit_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o administration_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o their_o bitterness_n proceed_v from_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n not_o distinguish_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n from_o his_o precept_n which_o be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n if_o christ_n give_v any_o do_v bind_v whether_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o grace_n or_o no_o but_o the_o jnstitution_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o bind_v further_o than_o the_o thing_n institute_v to_o wit_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o which_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o have_v show_v christ_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o use_n of_o both_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v command_v the_o use_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v though_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o precept_n a_o man_n that_o can_v live_v by_o meat_n without_o ever_o drink_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o drink_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o god_n do_v institute_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o every_o man_n answer_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o presume_v to_o alter_v and_o disannul_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n authore_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v flagitious_a among_o man_n to_o alter_v and_o contradict_v the_o lawful_a will_n of_o a_o testator_n galat._n 3.15_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o unlawfall_n to_o alter_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v to_o the_o common_a people_n his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26_o 27._o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v most_o presumptuous_a etc._n for_o this_o they_o pronounce_v although_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o believer_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o laic_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o and_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o hold_v this_o sacrilegious_a or_o unlawful_a but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o man_n may_v thus_o twit_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o sole_a and_o total_a rule_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n follow_v this_o rule_n as_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n ingenious_o confess_v specie_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o this_o synod_n confess_v and_o on_o the_o contraie_v nothing_o be_v extant_a in_o holy_a writ_n or_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n retract_v or_o alter_v this_o first_o practice_n what_o audacious_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o constance_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a and_o childish_a plura_fw-la reason_n to_o cancel_v christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o sacred_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o institution_n and_o precept_n to_o plaster_v the_o ulcerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n say_v or_o imply_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o two_o kind_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o two_o kind_n but_o this_o plaster_n of_o sig-leave_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o institution_n and_o a_o precept_n for_o both_o kind_n and_o more_o express_o for_o the_o cup_n than_o for_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n say_v express_o and_o literal_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o beside_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a precept_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o kind_n that_o people_n may_v receive_v and_o ufe_v it_o in_o two_o kind_n also_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n prove_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o use_n than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v use_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n substantial_a than_o
give_v the_o sick_a only_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o paulinus_n of_o who_o erasmus_n ludum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o craftsman_n which_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n report_v true_o touch_v s._n ambrose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v in_o ordinary_a ufe_n but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n be_v speechless_a and_o without_o understanding_n and_o decease_a instant_o after_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n spiritum_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n receive_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n one_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o jesuit_fw-la second_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o lay_n man_n especial_o unto_o eremites_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o most_o pure_a linen_n corporal_n home_n to_o their_o house_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n do_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o consecrate_a wine_n yea_o diverse_a history_n show_v the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o esteem_v of_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a maym_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o send_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n absent_a in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o exuperius_n in_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o type_n or_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v sick_a person_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o proportion_n be_v keep_v in_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o at_o their_o house_n as_o be_v observe_v when_o sick_a person_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la three_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o grecian_a church_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o 52._o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o communicate_v exit_fw-la praesanctificatis_fw-la of_o the_o praesanctified_a form_n sy_n hat_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v wine_n to_o endure_v five_o or_o six_o day_n long_o for_o fear_v special_o in_o such_o hot_a country_n the_o same_o shall_v grow_v sour_a wherefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n consecrate_v or_o sanctify_a before_o they_o be_v use_v etc._n name_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o sacred_a cup_n and_o rehearse_v the_o accustom_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o liturgy_n praesanctificatorum_fw-la of_o the_o presanctified_a sign_n according_a to_o genebrards_n nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speak_v both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n present_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o 52_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n that_o both_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v at_o least_o upon_o two_o several_a day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o baronius_n 36._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n now_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o manichee_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n quadrag_v shroud_a themselves_o among_o catholic_n go_v to_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n public_o with_o they_o under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o note_v nor_o there_o discern_v from_o catholic_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v public_o in_o the_o church_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o upon_o some_o just_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n still_o refuse_v the_o cup_n have_v be_v hide_v among_o these_o ancient_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v as_o now_o protestant_n that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n if_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o once_o in_o a_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v he_o not_o be_v incontinent_o note_v answer_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o romist_n can_v never_o as_o yet_o produce_v any_o one_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o example_n that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o manichee_n yet_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n nevertheless_o our_o perverse_a adversary_n argue_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o if_o the_o communion_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o manichee_n practice_v in_o refuse_v the_o cup_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v unmarked_a but_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o manichee_n be_v espy_v and_o discover_v otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n reprove_v their_o practice_n second_o vasques_n specie_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o these_o heretic_n receive_v the_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o communicant_n some_o few_o may_v hold_v the_o cup_n to_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v show_v of_o drink_v and_o yet_o receive_v no_o wine_n jesuit_fw-la the_o last_o argument_n be_v practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n under_o they_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n erant_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la 42._o apostolorum_fw-la &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_n &_o orationibus_fw-la speak_v of_o sucred_a eucharistical_a bread_n the_o take_v whereof_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n which_o unto_o the_o new_o baptise_a be_v straight_o give_v after_o baptism_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o christian_n to_o have_v wine_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o own_o liberality_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o they_o to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o 24._o bread_n that_o the_o bread_n christ_n give_v be_v eucharistical_a 9_o and_o consecrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insinuate_v some_o learned_a father_n affirm_v and_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o haste_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a narration_n which_o say_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v they_o bread_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v straight_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o here_o also_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v wine_n give_v to_o these_o disciple_n they_o must_v by_o the_o superabundance_n thereof_o in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v 〈◊〉_d want_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o that_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a fraction_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n leave_v not-time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v they_o wine_n after_o the_o bread_n answer_n your_o last_o argument_n be_v poor_a and_o drowsy_a and_o perhaps_o you_o imagine_v that_o at_o this_o your_o feast_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la calais_n we_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o
conclusion_n you_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a john_n 2._o 8._o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v dubious_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v infirm_a first_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.42_o or_o luk._n 24.30_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 3.4.5_o also_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o 42._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o deal_v bread_n by_o eleemosinarie_a dole_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v these_o scripture_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o other_o father_n be_v contrary_a pasch._n yea_o many_o pontifician_n fide_fw-la expound_v these_o text_n of_o common_a food_n or_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v hence_o infer_v for_o either_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a if_o romist_n will_v press_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n than_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n luc._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n then_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o we_o understand_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a not_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o other_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n make_v literal_a mention_n of_o bread_n only_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n ensue_v which_o be_v their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o know_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n for_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v by_o miracle_n grace_n and_o by_o donation_n of_o faith_n act._n 10._o 14._o without_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v other_o cause_n and_o mean_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o illation_n be_v inconsequent_a 〈◊〉_d a_o effect_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a and_o fundrie_a 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o special_a and_o determinate_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o adversary_n proceed_v say_v that_o after_o break_v of_o bread_n christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o speed_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n after_o receive_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sumption_n of_o wine_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a writhing_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o what_o foundation_n popish_a faith_n be_v build_v first_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n be_v not_o in_o the_o narration_n luke_n 24._o second_o the_o receive_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n can_v neither_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n expedition_n nor_o the_o apostle_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n make_v the_o disciple_n more_o agile_a in_o body_n and_o prompter_n in_o mind_n to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o disciple_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o as_o much_o allacritie_n and_o expedition_n as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 20._o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v at_o that_o present_a time_n receive_v no_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v all_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o master_n math._n 26.58_o this_o collection_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v dissolute_a and_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v two_o great_a light_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n jesuit_fw-la these_o be_v the_o warrant_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o she_o do_v seem_v to_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o forsake_v of_o antiquity_n now_o suppose_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o church_n can_v preseribe_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o prescribe_v it_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a wisdom_n answer_n all_o your_o warrant_n for_o half_a communion_n be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o audacious_a word_n and_o figment_n commota_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o excussa_fw-la mens_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la impellitur_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v disorder_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o impell_v it_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o you_o want_v all_o kind_n of_o just_a defence_n for_o your_o sacrilege_n in_o mangle_v and_o dismember_n the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v once_o overshoot_v yourselves_o and_o become_v slave_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n of_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n litigare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sanari_fw-la vultis_fw-la you_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n than_o to_o retract_v your_o error_n for_o they_o war_n with_o heaven_n which_o oppose_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n although_o you_o list_v not_o to_o see_v it_o or_o rather_o see_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o eight_o point_n work_n of_o supererrogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o persuade_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_n the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o properly_z strict_o and_o univocal_o ro._n 4.4_o deu._n 7.10_o second_o improper_o large_o and_o equivocal_o eccle._n 16.15_o the_o first_o be_v term_v by_o schoolman_n merit_n of_o condignity_n ipsius_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a merit_n of_o impetration_n or_o of_o congruity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n than_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o catholic_a accepto_fw-la if_o he_o maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n than_o pope_n pardon_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v infer_v or_o conclude_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o how_o can_v that_o action_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o satisfactory_a which_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n above_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o which_o have_v wrought_v it_o jesvit_n §._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o mislike_v by_o protestant_n as_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o misunderstand_v their_o dislike_n grow_v from_o misconstruction_n thereof_o for_o catholic_n hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a many_o grace_n be_v require_v and_o those_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a particular_o these_o seven_o answer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o arrogant_a and_o foolish_a than_o for_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n and_o sinner_n virtutum_fw-la who_o justice_n be_v rather_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n promissa_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n to_o man_n good_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o rhemist_n and_o by_o some_o other_o romist_n but_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o pharisaisme_n say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o many_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v justification_n or_o perseverance_n not_o by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o distinction_n will_v not_o free_v his_o tenet_n from_o error_n 21.22_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v glory_n by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o merit_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n debuisset_fw-la but_o of_o debt_n and_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o elevate_v virtuous_a action_n by_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o force_n of_o merit_v 2._o but_o
god_n for_o than_o he_o must_v free_v just_a person_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n command_v to_o distribute_v a_o portion_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o man_n may_v bestow_v half_a his_o good_n nevertheless_o he_o which_o perform_v this_o may_v be_v deficient_a another_o way_n for_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hope_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o jesuit_n conclude_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o work_n of_o counsel_n and_o supererogation_n but_o before_o his_o boast_n he_o shall_v have_v advise_v better_a touch_v these_o father_n meaning_n first_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o observe_n imperatur_fw-la of_o counsel_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o three_o they_o which_o beside_o precept_n observe_v counsel_n be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n now_o the_o argument_n for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n must_v be_v as_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o perform_v some_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n not_o enjoin_v by_o common_a precept_n but_o by_o council_n then_o work_v of_o supererogation_n must_v be_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o perform_v some_o virtuous_a action_n not_o enjoin_v by_o common_a precept_n but_o by_o council_n ergo_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n must_v be_v grant_v i_o answer_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o be_v and_o definition_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o be_v require_v than_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o virtuous_a and_o rewardable_a action_n enjoin_v by_o council_n and_o not_o by_o common_a precept_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o say_v virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v by_o strict_a and_o moral_a precept_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o the_o father_n oppose_v precept_n and_o counsel_n they_o understand_v precept_n strict_o and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n second_o they_o which_o supererogate_v must_v do_v the_o same_o universal_o and_o transcend_v the_o common_a rule_n in_o every_o precept_n and_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o in_o some_o alone_o three_o they_o must_v so_o transcend_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o omission_n or_o commission_n either_o against_o the_o substance_n or_o perfection_n of_o any_o moral_a commandment_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o arrogancy_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o man_n than_o protestant_n do_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o kind_n of_o divine_a liberality_n towards_o man_n which_o protestant_n be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o believe_v for_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v suppose_v that_o god_n exact_v much_o less_o than_o man_n be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v but_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n some_o voluntary_a service_n beyond_o command_v duty_n catholic_n also_o grant_v that_o have_v god_n use_v the_o uttermost_a severity_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o debt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o now_o be_v ordinary_o afford_v unto_o man_n have_v comply_v with_o unrequire_v office_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o god_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n that_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n yea_o command_v he_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v contrariwise_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o law_n may_v be_v unto_o man_n a_o sweet_a yoke_n a_o light_a load_n and_o his_o commandment_n not_o difficile_a do_v not_o exact_a of_o man_n all_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o much_o less_o and_o so_o much_o less_o as_o man_n be_v able_a through_o his_o remission_n to_o offer_v he_o liberality_n what_o pride_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o sweet_a providence_n of_o this_o creator_n to_o praise_v his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v especial_o believe_v that_o this_o divine_a indulgence_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n and_o consequent_o man_n ability_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o require_v be_v give_v he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n first_o you_o couple_v yourselves_o with_o father_n like_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la simiae_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la leo_fw-la say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o ape_n be_v but_o a_o ape_n sent._n although_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o lyon_n second_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o freewill_n offer_v and_o yet_o herein_o he_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n three_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 457._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n command_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n est_fw-la that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v the_o gracious_a indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o his_o free_a bounty_n in_o confer_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o undeserued_a benefit_n four_o we_o praise_v god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o romist_n can_v do_v for_o his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o remit_v and_o not_o exact_v so_o but_o with_o all_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o be_v still_o his_o debtor_n and_o we_o stand_v perpetual_o oblige_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n yea_o more_fw-it after_o grace_n recein_v than_o before_o rom._n 6._o 18._o and_o although_o he_o impute_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defect_n when_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o this_o indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o man_n to_o merit_v his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o to_o supererogate_v or_o to_o communicate_v his_o virtuous_a action_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n about_o work_v refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v good_a work_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o reward_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v merit_n be_v lay_v up_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o deserve_a guerdon_n in_o due_a time_n answer_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n pardon_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o the_o papal_o and_o reject_v by_o us._n first_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o saint_n sanctorum_fw-la second_o a_o vast_a treasury_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o same_o particulari_fw-la three_o a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n papa_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o live_n and_o defunct_a purgatorio_fw-la protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o member_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v the_o same_o by_o teach_v or_o practice_v we_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o devise_v by_o roman_a prelate_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 447._o the_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o labour_v to_o underprop_v the_o totter_a wall_n of_o papal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o indulgence_n first_o by_o distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o by_o explication_n of_o his_o romish_a tenet_n touch_v satisfaction_n three_o by_o deliver_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n poenae_fw-la and_o on_o the_o
by_o a_o voluntatrie_n and_o provisional_a mandate_n touch_v recicide_n unless_o you_o be_v otherwise_o proni_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la bend_v to_o mischief_n et_fw-la luxato_fw-la hoc_fw-la freno_fw-la and_o this_o paper_n bridle_n be_v break_v to_o broach_v and_o inculcate_v it_o if_o this_o your_o master_n hand_n shall_v cast_v cross_n in_o stead_n of_o pile_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o such_o gamester_n quibus_fw-la ludus_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o diademata_fw-la regum_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n affirm_v that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v nothing_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n express_v in_o their_o write_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n but_o over-evident_a and_o lamentable_a example_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o majesty_n not_o unknown_a and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o have_v never_o undergo_v that_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a enterprise_n answer_n by_o a_o draught_n of_o sea_n water_n one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o brackishnesse_n of_o the_o whole_a his_o gracious_a majesty_n have_v taste_v already_o of_o some_o fruit_n of_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n animalise_v by_o jesuit_n but_o now_o disavow_v for_o it_o succeed_v not_o be_v a_o watchword_n for_o prudent_a man_n not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o who_o the_o leven_a of_o superstition_n have_v sour_v but_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o barren_a have_v you_o no_o other_o evasion_n but_o by_o recrimination_n and_o that_o impertinent_a for_o as_o concern_v your_o flim-flam_a of_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n i_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v feel_v no_o such_o disturbance_n but_o have_v observe_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o true_a protestant_n heart_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o if_o any_o unsound_a or_o equivocal_a member_n appear_v among_o they_o diverse_a from_o the_o true_a body_n let_v they_o receive_v censure_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o your_o majesty_n propose_v particular_o to_o myself_o viz._n what_o i_o think_v subject_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papal_a deposition_n of_o their_o prince_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a council_n unto_o other_o than_o what_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v myself_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o true_a concord_n between_o both_o party_n second_o to_o exhort_v all_o to_o do_v all_o other_o good_a office_n tend_v thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n than_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n three_o i_o do_v protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o offer_v myself_o to_o die_v than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o your_o majesty_n death_n all_o which_o thing_n most_o sincere_o utter_v by_o i_o i_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v as_o issue_v from_o the_o conceit_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o my_o profession_n who_o institute_n particular_o command_v respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o make_v plain_a unto_o your_o majesty_n unto_o who_o we_o especial_o who_o be_v your_o bear_a subject_n 1607._o do_v bear_v so_o unfeigned_a affection_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v but_o to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o your_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v soon_o discover_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o loyal_a as_o any_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o more_o willing_a to_o employ_v our_o wit_n pen_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o perform_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n than_o many_o who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o fidelity_n and_o uncharitable_o traduce_v we_o as_o capital_a enemy_n to_o your_o maiestes_n person_n state_n and_o dignity_n answer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v many_o word_n for_o if_o your_o heart_n and_o pen_n accord_n testify_v the_o same_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o renounce_v the_o pestilent_a opinion_n of_o equivocation_n therwise_o your_o insinuation_n and_o blandishment_n be_v but_o mask_n and_o tecture_n of_o latent_fw-la perfidiousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o romish_a guile_n must_v still_o suspect_v that_o you_o play_v the_o fox_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la gestans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la over_o aliud_fw-la retinens_fw-la aliud_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la condens_fw-la now_o concern_v this_o precedent_a passage_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o decline_v his_o majesty_n question_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o stand_v mute_a as_o one_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o ought_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o case_n a_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n be_v i_o pray_v for_o peace_n i_o exhort_v other_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v etc._n etc._n handsome_a compliment_n but_o no_o security_n if_o his_o holiness_n send_v another_o wind_n you_o which_o have_v vow_v strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n must_v turn_v your_o sail_n your_o vote_n and_o prayer_n must_v bound_v another_o way_n you_o must_v exhort_v other_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n you_o die_v martyr_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o string_n the_o jesvit_n conclusion_n have_v perform_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o nine_o principal_a point_n that_o withhold_v your_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n prostrate_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n humble_o beseech_v this_o favour_n that_o your_o charity_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n &_o perfect_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v can_v hardly_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o wardly_a judge_n against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o those_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o religious_a breast_n answer_n you_o deceive_v yourself_o touch_v his_o majesty_n for_o not_o only_o these_o nine_o point_n but_o many_o other_o detain_v his_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o your_o ostentation_n of_o prove_v these_o article_n by_o the_o mere_a rigout_n of_o sole_a scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la a_o vanity_n beyond_o vanity_n for_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o your_o romish_a article_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la neither_o again_o can_v your_o faith_n subsist_v if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a tradition_n eos_fw-la for_o yourself_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o one_o article_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a hereof_o because_o in_o your_o conclusion_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a disputation_n and_o seek_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o reduce_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v fast_a friend_n to_o themselves_o fini_fw-fr jesuit_fw-la for_o suppose_v that_o praeconceit_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plenitudine_fw-la with_o he_o john_n 20._o 23._o eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o matth._n 28.19_o three_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n hereupon_o turrecremate_n in_o his_o sum._n d._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v non_fw-la argumentati_fw-la sumus_fw-la petrum_fw-la primatum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la fuit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la singulariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o argue_v not_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o call_v but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n argue_v not_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o singular_a apply_v thereof_o in_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v it_o both_o because_o the_o speak_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n grant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rock_n and_o key_n but_o no_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o essential_a gift_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o title_n in_o term_n equivalent_a be_v elsewhere_o make_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n presbiteris_fw-la the_o jesuit_n add_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o this_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v first_o st._n peter_n in_o one_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n have_v no_o successor_n for_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o immediate_a calling_n prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o language_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o if_o none_o succeed_v they_o in_o these_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostleship_n habuisset_fw-la they_o have_v no_o successor_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n st._n peter_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n omnes_fw-la teach_v either_o where_o he_o plant_v church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v etc._n three_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o special_a successor_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o who_o sentence_n in_o thing_n divine_a every_o chrstian_n must_v submit_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o man_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o papal_o subiacet_fw-la but_o it_o be_v neither_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nor_o by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n creed_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o sundry_a romist_n themselves_o have_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n and_o late_a pontifician_n do_v with_o so_o many_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o invention_n propugne_v it_o that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a man_n may_v plain_o discern_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o manner_n before_o mention_v either_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v immediate_o expresl_o and_o manifest_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n among_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n or_o monarchical_a action_n exercise_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n yield_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o monarchy_n the_o apostle_n suruive_v he_o tempora_fw-la shall_v rather_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n than_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o diocese_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o together_o with_o so_o eminent_a authority_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n extraordinary_a grace_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n also_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n will_v altogether_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o this_o monarchical_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o orthodox_n father_n or_o general_a council_n have_v confine_v the_o roman_a pontife_n to_o equal_a bound_n with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v absolute_o silent_a of_o such_o a_o swell_a etc._n pre-eminence_n as_o modern_a papal_o claim_v and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n contest_v the_o same_o pope_n stephan_n be_v slight_v by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n meam_fw-la when_o he_o enterpose_v in_o their_o affair_n and_o pope_n victor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n existentem_fw-la equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o great_a 34._o himself_o give_v the_o papacy_n a_o deadly_a blow_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n papae_fw-la have_v ever_o to_o this_o day_n oppose_v the_o papal_a primacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a verity_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n want_v also_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a testimony_n jesuit_fw-la fourthly_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v one_o true_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n about_o reveal_v mystery_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect._n answer_n you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v weigh_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n before_o you_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n about_o the_o same_o first_o we_o maintain_v that_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n part_n of_o justification_n 22._o heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 1.17_o jud._n v_o 20._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a for_o he_o must_v be_v true_o just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o sequitur_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a contingit_fw-la esa._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o ezec._n 18._o 21._o pro._n 28._o 13._o math._n 6.14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 10._o &_o 16_o 27._o heb._n 5.9_o and_o the_o same_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v either_o actual_o or_o in_o desire_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneratos_fw-la succee_v repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o mortification_n 1._o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o three_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christian_a faith_n praevious_a or_o fundamental_a to_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o admit_v that_o one_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n only_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v elatio_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n find_v in_o he_o beside_o this_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o fundamental_a error_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v reproach_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o
part_n only_o be_v immediate_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v a_o collection_n arise_v upon_o reflection_n and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a fiduciam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n four_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a justification_n which_o just_a person_n attain_v unto_o be_v reduce_v by_o we_o to_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o ground_n thereof_o be_v a_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n mediate_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o man_n discern_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n many_o pontifician_n maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n be_v of_o faith_n peres_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o collection_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v less_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o a_o just_a person_n make_v concern_v his_o own_o particular_a faith_n and_o charity_n five_o the_o difference_n between_o some_o learned_a papist_n who_o live_v since_o the_o trident_n council_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o just_a person_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a assurance_n without_o distrustful_a doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n 9_o and_o that_o infuse_a faith_n incline_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n which_o andreas_n vega_n deliver_v concern_v the_o trident_n council_n say_v non_fw-la negat_fw-la sciri_fw-la hoc_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la negat_fw-la sciri_fw-la hoc_fw-la posse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la the_o council_n deny_v not_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o deny_v only_o that_o this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o while_o the_o romist_n accuse_v we_o about_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n they_o forget_v the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o make_v such_o a_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a justification_n as_o be_v common_a with_o devil_n fidei_fw-la jam._n 2._o 19_o and_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v say_v michael_n palacius_n dicta_fw-la a_o great_a question_n and_o as_o yet_o undecided_a among_o we_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a virtue_n or_o not_o and_o albertus_n think_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o only_o improper_o aquinas_n it_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o virtue_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o bonaventure_n durand_n archangelus_n rubeo_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o his_o action_n good_a 6._o and_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n require_v to_o justification_n seruare_fw-la purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o impell_v unto_o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 33._o but_o inform_v catholic_a faith_n perform_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o romist_n depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o antiquity_n when_o they_o appoint_v a_o dead_a and_o inform_v faith_n which_o be_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a justification_n last_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n lombard_n extinxit_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n affirm_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o his_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n verse_n 25._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v bite_v of_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n if_o therefore_o we_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o faith_n right_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n for_o we_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n from_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d vega_n affirm_v that_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o former_a day_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v formal_o justify_v by_o any_o create_a quality_n inhaerent_a but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v man_n and_o impart_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o until_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o pontifician_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o receive_v as_o probable_a probabilior_fw-la and_o before_o the_o say_a council_n many_o learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n set_v forth_o by_o gropper_n antididagma_n coloniense_n conradus_n clingius_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o same_o can_v in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o us._n jesuit_fw-la fiftly_o their_o extenuate_a the_o value_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v inward_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n nor_o to_o raise_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a proportion_n with_o their_o reward_n answer_n no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prise_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14._o eph._n 5.2_o act_n 4._o 12._o joh._n 1.29_o and_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o inestimable_a price_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o est_fw-la for_o man_n redemption_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o glorification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o believe_v express_o and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o the_o same_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v true_a and_o inhaerent_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n first_o in_o this_o life_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n secundum_fw-la statum_fw-la viae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n wayfaring_a state_n second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o error_n or_o sin_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n effect_v all_o this_o both_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o influence_n etc._n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 1._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v this_o popish_a momus_n accuse_v in_o our_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o papal_o to_o calumniate_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n 138._o and_o that_o they_o be_v virtue_n only_o by_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n and_o he_o be_v also_o offend_v that_o we_o make_v not_o good_a work_n proper_o and_o condign_o meritorious_a concern_v the_o first_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n 20._o and_o beza_n etc._n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n speak_v as_o follow_v although_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v true_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o purisi_v the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v excellent_a fruit_n possit_fw-la by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n form_n efficient_a and_o end_n psal._n 119._o 167._o galath_n 5.22_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o they_o be_v good_a fruit_n oppose_v to_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.17_o work_n of_o light_n oppose_v to_o work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.9_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o good_a etc._n non_fw-la comparatione_fw-la scelerum_fw-la not_o
repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o most_o conformeable_a to_o piety_n to_o elysius_n i_o add_v cassander_n putemus_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a roman_a in_o his_o book_n d._n baptismo_fw-la infantum_fw-la which_o with_o many_o authority_n and_o weighty_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v infant_n against_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o rigorous_a pontifician_n and_o thus_o again_o our_o brainsick_a adversary_n fight_v against_o piety_n and_o humanity_n object_v that_o against_o protestant_n as_o a_o fundamental_a error_n which_o moderate_a romist_n themselves_o propugne_v as_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o tolerable_a doctrine_n jesuit_fw-la seven_o their_o error_n against_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o protestant_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o our_o divine_n deliver_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n christi_fw-la god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o papal_n and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n receive_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v calvin_n queritur_fw-la say_v thus_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n none_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o communication_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o express_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o formal_a consequence_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o some_o learned_a papist_n sufficere_fw-la themselves_o confess_v neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n as_o some_o other_o among_o they_o say_v so_o the_o father_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v theodoret_n 2._o do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n 565._o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o sai_z bertram_z dom._n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n or_o else_o the_o main_a article_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n until_o the_o papal_o demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o apparent_a reason_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v except_v say_v that_o they_o make_v not_o christ_n body_n local_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o substantial_o alij_fw-la only_a we_o say_v with_o augustine_n 57_o spacia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o their_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n possit_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o again_o opinor_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr loco_fw-la migrat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loco_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o he_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o papal_o paralogize_v say_v that_o because_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n essentia_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n the_o body_n may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o if_o this_o illation_n be_v good_a than_o we_o may_v likewise_o infer_v that_o because_o to_o be_v create_v make_v or_o beget_v be_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o humane_a body_n mensuras_fw-la therefore_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v increate_v and_o without_o beginning_n the_o learned_a julius_n scaliger_n 6._o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n tametsi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la in_o definitione_n abesse_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la definito_fw-la in_o definitione_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la tamen_fw-la abesse_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la definita_fw-la propria_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o definitione_n non_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la abesse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la namque_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la suis_fw-la subiectis_fw-la posteriora_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la re_fw-mi etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la necessitate_v coniunctum_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la locum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la although_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v for_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o definition_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o subject_n who_o property_n they_o be_v and_o although_o by_o posterioritie_n of_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o subject_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o thus_o place_n or_o circumscription_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v magnitude_n and_o quantity_n as_o aquinas_n accidentibus_fw-la and_o other_o schoolman_n sacramento_n common_o teach_v but_o thing_n which_o have_v magnitude_n and_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a and_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o measure_n equal_a to_o their_o bulk_n and_o material_a substance_n also_o they_o have_v distance_n of_o part_n and_o be_v extend_v at_o leastwise_o in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o bound_v by_o their_o own_o termination_n compass_n or_o surface_n although_o nothing_o extrinsecall_v to_o they_o shall_v contain_v they_o outward_o as_o be_v instance_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 7._o when_o sophister_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v quantity_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n or_o nature_n of_o quantity_n they_o deliver_v plain_a chimaera_n and_o fiction_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o want_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n can_v have_v quantity_n and_o want_v the_o proper_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o quantity_n consimiliter_fw-la and_o whereas_o to_o elude_v so_o manifest_a verity_n papist_n fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 14._o say_v that_o although_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v safe_a second_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n nolle_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v stand_v of_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n omnipotens_fw-la christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v what_o he_o will._n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n because_o it_o exceed_v his_o power_n say_v s._n ambrose_n errorem_fw-la but_o some_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o his_o verity_n tit._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n in_o god_n but_o of_o may_v and_o majesty_n because_o his_o truth_n admit_v
eloquij_fw-la per_fw-la suspitionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v nor_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o precipicy_n of_o man_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v great_a athanasius_n magifterio_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sacred_a verity_n but_o a_o thief_n say_v chrisostome_n 58._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfould_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o door_n &_o that_o most_o just_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o manifest_v divine_a knowledge_n to_o we_o they_o make_v we_o christ_n sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o so_o as_o wolf_n can_v rush_v in_o upon_o us._n but_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v in_o some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v a_o way_n not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n now_o protestant_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o romist_n enterby_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v nine_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n jesuit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversy_n out_o of_o your_o own_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o than_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversy_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidencie_n against_o they_o and_o out_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v large_a and_o prolix_a nam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la loquacius_fw-la vanitate_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o what_o be_v more_o wordie_a than_o vanity_n in_o depress_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o advance_v the_o custom_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sect._n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la ut_fw-la veritati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o verity_n and_o whereas_o you_o glory_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o romish_a tradition_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o so_o strong_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v against_o your_o tenet_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v hitherto_o nothing_o solid_a or_o evident_a produce_v by_o you_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o quae_fw-la ista_fw-la 74._o obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la what_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a ordinance_n 28._o ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la discere_fw-la you_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n respuantur_fw-la nec_fw-la remanet_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la languidior_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la aestimat_fw-la your_o only_a support_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o high_a or_o overween_a stomach_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o feeble_a by_o how_o much_o it_o over-valueth_a its_o own_o strength_n hence_o proceed_v the_o assure_v yourself_o of_o success_n in_o persuade_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o relish_v your_o superstition_n but_o saint_n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d solo_n roar_v aluntur_fw-la cicadae_fw-la grassehopper_n feed_v whole_o upon_o dew_n and_o ephraim_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos._n 12._o 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o cedar_n lignum_fw-la of_o libanus_n ground_v on_o verity_n establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n one_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n and_o long_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cord_n eius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o foot_n can_v never_o slide_v it_o be_v therefore_o subtlety_n rather_o than_o hope_v which_o induce_v you_o to_o vent_v these_o fond_a surmise_n of_o his_o propension_n or_o inclination_n towards_o your_o part_n for_o although_o such_o fancy_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o prudent_a man_n yet_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o be_v bait_n to_o delude_v and_o entrap_v the_o credulous_a and_o incautelous_a who_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o indeed_o be_v but_o what_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n may_v be_v iudicant_fw-la last_o whereas_o upon_o fame_n or_o hearsay_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n untruth_n plurimum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adfert_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vicio_fw-la est_fw-la you_o report_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v at_o some_o time_n show_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o catholic_a pseudo-catholike_a cause_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o admirable_a solidity_n his_o majesty_n undertake_v by_o his_o word_n and_o pen_n the_o confusion_n and_o demolish_n of_o your_o babylonian_a cause_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n shall_v sometime_o propound_v and_o urge_v your_o objection_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o point_n in_o question_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o to_o construe_v some_o passage_n of_o king_n salomon_n ecclesiastes_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v speak_v serious_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n answer_n you_o be_v no_o loyalist_n if_o you_o can_v not_o promise_v golden_a mountain_n naseitur_fw-la but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o practice_n so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o saint_n augustine_n phrase_n 17._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la infideliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infaeliciter_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n thereof_o can_v be_v undertake_v without_o infidelity_n impudency_n and_o unlucky_a success_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o
worship_v with_o that_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n either_o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o adoration_n of_o create_a or_o artificial_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o erect_v image_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26.1_o and_o thus_o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n gent._n and_o many_o other_o father_n imag._n expound_v the_o commandment_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o direct_a and_o proper_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o daniel_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholic_n use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_v for_o their_o prototype_n and_o convey_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n answer_n you_o slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o experience_n witness_v and_o your_o own_o doctor_n historiarum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o you_o conceal_v part_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o although_o you_o affirm_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a person_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sunt_fw-la worship_v as_o sacred_a sign_n metaphorical_o shadow_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o venerari_fw-la durand_n and_o abulensis_n etc._n hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o late_a pontifician_n among_o which_o caietan_n adorentur_fw-la say_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v or_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cherubin_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v therefore_o if_o romish_n catholic_n do_v not_o kiss_v they_o or_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o our_o jesuit_n affirm_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o renown_a cardinal_n caietan_n jesvit_n wherefore_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o be_v not_o explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n than_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o christianity_n bind_v they_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o disputation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n image_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v than_o to_o make_v but_o make_v of_o image_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a the_o first_o ground_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o negative_a precept_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n moral_o evil_a in_o his_o very_a kind_n but_o make_v they_o be_v forbid_v only_a when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n subseruient_fw-fr to_o worship_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o man_n intention_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v simple_o forbid_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o prohibit_v when_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o disparity_n between_o make_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o same_o be_v only_o make_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o become_v a_o poison_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o difference_n which_o protestant_n assign_v between_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o condemn_v but_o never_o maintain_v image_n worship_n rather_o than_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o palpable_a superstition_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o people_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a another_o argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 113._o answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n objection_n but_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n we_o say_v that_o image_n worship_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o superstition_n or_o undue_a manner_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o any_o precept_n promise_v or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a themselves_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v difficile_a for_o the_o unlearned_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o three_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a intelligence_n what_o fruit_n and_o reward_n can_v be_v reap_v other_o than_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o although_o saint_n augustine_n epist._n 49._o and_o again_o sup_v psal._n 113._o speak_v literal_o of_o pagan_a image_n yet_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o peril_n which_o all_o image_n be_v adore_v may_v bring_v unto_o weak_a mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n quaesierunt_fw-la thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n jesuit_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o jdole_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v in_o and_o colendae_fw-la affige_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o 〈◊〉_d
man_n indeed_o have_v forge_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n a_o axiom_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n must_v have_v special_a ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o circumstantial_a action_n and_o decency_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n these_o we_o refute_v or_o better_o instruct_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o we_o teach_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o religion_n as_o a_o duty_n immediate_o command_v by_o god_n which_o be_v express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n adiaphorous_a have_v general_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o scripture_n est_fw-la but_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o merit_n unto_o god_n sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v impose_v by_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o service_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v this_o worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n with_o a_o solemn_a anathema_n also_o the_o say_a worship_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a yea_o many_o time_n prefer_v iudicis_fw-la before_o that_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n undoubted_a word_n jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a we_o require_v that_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o such_o inference_n a_o office_n so_o far_o above_o their_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o humility_n or_o any_o mediocrity_n of_o judgement_n will_v undertake_v it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v competent_a to_o judge_v assure_o of_o argument_n by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o false_a sense_n from_o the_o true_a as_o of_o logic_n to_o distinguish_v syllogism_n from_o paralogisme_n be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n by_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o as_o even_o learned_a divine_n do_v much_o suspect_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o judge_v of_o deduction_n and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n but_o refer_v 16.13_o the_o same_o to_o definition_n of_o authority_n which_o beside_o skill_n of_o scripture_n and_o logic_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o christian_a church_n answer_v we_o be_v far_o from_o appoint_v ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o which_o exceed_v their_o model_n and_o skill_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 29._o and_o the_o tractation_n of_o matter_n obscure_a and_o difficile_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctiores_fw-la but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n belong_v to_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hierome_n est_fw-la do_v in_o another_o case_n be_v you_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o be_v every_o one_o exclude_v from_o christ_n which_o offend_v you_o may_v you_o betrample_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v themselves_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n against_o anabaptist_n for_o christen_v of_o infant_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbaoth_n day_n for_o their_o dedicate_a of_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o religion_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n or_o consonancy_n therewith_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v these_o custom_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n the_o supra_fw-la father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n confess_o consent_n with_o we_o we_o bring_v more_o clear_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o before_o mention_v observation_n of_o they_o religious_o keep_v answer_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n you_o must_v confirm_v the_o same_o either_o by_o express_a scripture_n or_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n orby_o some_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v infallible_o divine_a beside_o the_o scripture_n facta_fw-la but_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o same_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o practice_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o latter_a impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o prescribe_v their_o own_o adiaphorous_a right_n the_o instance_n which_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o of_o infant_n baptism_n keep_v sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o legal_a sabboath_n and_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n argue_v from_o they_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessary_a observation_n and_o practise_v by_o ourselves_o without_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o first_o baptinng_a of_o infant_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n scripture_n second_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a observe_v thereof_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n testify_v express_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v the_o former_a of_o these_o total_o and_o papist_n can_v hardly_o name_v one_o authentical_a author_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o affirm_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o adiaphorous_a and_o therefore_o express_v scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n worship_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n so_o inviolable_a that_o the_o live_a saint_n and_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o toph_v of_o your_o inquisition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o knee_n according_a to_o your_o tradition_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a and_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o protestant_n dislike_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v by_o teach_v that_o saint_n hear_v our_o petition_n we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n can_v know_v all_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o without_o see_v at_o once_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v do_v without_o see_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v teach_v that_o they_o hear_v our_o petition_n without_o attribute_v to_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o this_o exception_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o so_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommnnicable_a with_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o natural_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a light_n elevate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a state_n above_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o saint_n
certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n all_o creature_n all_o action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n so_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o shine_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v light_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n may_v in_o he_o clear_o discern_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o their_o state_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n 13._o nothing_o be_v do_v about_o any_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v who_o see_v the_o claritie_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o see_v the_o claritie_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n within_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o which_o that_o protestant_n may_v the_o less_o dislike_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n answer_n the_o popish_a speculation_n of_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o school_n definire_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v oversee_v in_o obtrude_a the_o same_o upon_o us._n pius_n a_o ponte_n creaturae_fw-la a_o modern_a scholeman_n have_v these_o word_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v term_v a_o glass_n proper_o neither_o by_o metaphor_n do_v the_o condition_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o glass_n proper_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n thomas_n caietan_n capreolus_n durand_n ferrariensis_n and_o banne_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pontifician_n hold_v that_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speculatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la vult_fw-la such_o a_o glass_n as_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n make_v reflection_n of_o such_o notice_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v more_o or_o less_o vult_fw-la when_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o person_n himself_o please_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n supposition_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o diamond_n may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a according_a to_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n alia_fw-la gregory_n in_o the_o place_n object_v according_a to_o aquinas_n ipsum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a demonstration_n which_o it_o make_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o blessedness_n as_o occam_n and_o lombard_n take_v it_o pertinent_a and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v general_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o behold_v intuitive_o every_o particular_a and_o special_a action_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o superior_a and_o of_o inferior_a creature_n but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o deny_v this_o domini_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v show_v jesuit_fw-la first_o if_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blissful_a estate_n do_v so_o participate_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o saint_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o but_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n make_v saint_n participate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o 26._o conquer_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o power_n of_o inflexible_a equity_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o 12._o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o country_n and_o nation_n 10._o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o earth_n do_v special_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o without_o doubt_n be_v our_o deutionos_fw-la towards_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v your_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n speak_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o saint_n decease_v but_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tradentes_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o saint_n decease_v the_o judiciary_n power_n mention_v in_o these_o text_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28.1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a expositor_n victorinus_n arethas_n beda_n rupertus_n ansbertus_n and_o also_o hugo_n carensis_n albertus_n lira_n viegas_n alchasar_n &c_n &c_n expound_v the_o first_o place_n revel_v 2.26_o iudicij_fw-la the_o second_o place_n revel_v 3.12_o be_v expound_v of_o such_o as_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o gregory_n ticonius_n primasius_n haimo_n beda_n andreas_n aretas_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la joachimus_fw-la albertus_n lira_n thomas_n zegerus_n and_o suares_n as_o alchasar_n expositio_fw-la the_o jesuit_n cit_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o text_n who_o also_o confute_v ribera_n etc._n expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o place_n apocal._n 5._o 10._o be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o rupertus_n hugo_n carensis_n gagneus_fw-la albertus_n alchasar_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n they_o reign_n upon_o earth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o virtuous_a example_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o they_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o actual_a regiment_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n ambrose_n ansbertus_n terris_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 890_o have_v these_o word_n that_o power_n which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n in_o time_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v for_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n if_o any_o member_n therefore_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v with_o the_o head_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o the_o head_n himself_o be_v prove_v to_o possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o haimo_n jure_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v voluntary_a novel_a never_o hear_v off_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o deliver_v by_o elder_a pontifician_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o follow_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v raise_v upon_o scripture_n fond_o expound_v 329._o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o partake_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o minister_n vicegerent_n or_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o actual_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n but_o they_o only_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n partake_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o rejoice_v consent_v and_o reap_v increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o his_o actual_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o this_o latter_a copartnership_n with_o christ_n in_o government_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o to_o make_v his_o sequel_n good_a the_o jesuit_n must_v prove_v both_o that_o bless_a saint_n partake_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o also_o that_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o entire_o and_o perfect_o in_o every_o action_n of_o his_o government_n etc._n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v of_o council_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o king_n
wine_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o nymph_n goddess_n of_o water_n but_o our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v the_o same_o first_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o father_n he_o understand_v the_o trident_n father_n for_o can_v he_o have_v name_v ancient_a father_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 137._o it_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v concern_v invocation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n nor_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o oblation_n present_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fact_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n require_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n also_o after_o the_o suspect_a person_n return_v from_o nola_n the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o be_v effect_v about_o the_o discovery_n praevenire_fw-la but_o if_o any_o special_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n at_o the_o martyrs_n tomb_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o which_o a_o catholic_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v conclude_v for_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o from_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n one_o can_v infer_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n for_o all_o age_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n king_n ult._n cap._n 5.14_o jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n christianity_n breed_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o unsearchable_a course_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n never_o censure_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v superstition_n in_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n answer_n s._n augustine_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o former_a place_n which_o maintain_v the_o seek_n of_o special_a benefit_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n he_o have_v no_o word_n concern_v the_o particular_a protection_n patronage_n government_n office_n or_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o saint_n decease_v etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n over-reacheth_a loud_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n which_o christianity_n breed_v be_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n jesuit_fw-la special_o see_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a age_n s._n lucy_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o s._n agatha_n for_o help_v of_o her_o mother_n put_v peculiar_a confidence_n in_o her_o intercession_n as_o be_v a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o her_o country_n and_o profession_n s._n justina_n a_o virgin_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n tempt_v against_o virginal_a purity_n flee_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o virgin_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la cytherium_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la feret_fw-la as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v s._n martinian_n as_o paulinus_n record_v have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n call_v with_o peculiar_a devotion_n and_o trust_n upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n he_o do_v high_o honour_n remember_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n yet_o live_v deliver_v threescore_o soul_n from_o the_o like_a peril_n neither_o be_v his_o petition_n frustrate_v answer_n your_o argument_n to_o wit_n saint_n lucy_n saint_n justina_n saint_n martinian_n seek_v deliverance_n by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v two_o lame_a joint_n first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o age_n the_o most_o flourish_a age_n destituto_fw-la but_o far_o inferior_a to_o age_n precedent_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o certain_a person_n make_v this_o devotion_n catholic_a because_o to_o the_o be_v of_o catholic_a it_n be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o denominate_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o universal_o practise_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a etc._n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v produce_v concern_v saint_n lucy_n and_o justina_n the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v in_o distress_n as_o susanna_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n despair_v of_o all_o other_o remedy_n she_o sli_v to_o god_n &_o then_o assume_v for_o her_o patron_n and_o protector_n christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o succour_v she_o be_v a_o distress_a virgin_n first_o she_o sli_v to_o god_n second_o she_o make_v christ_n her_o patron_n three_o she_o request_v the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o zeal_n rather_o than_o upon_o knowledge_n four_o she_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o god_n and_o although_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v only_o by_o hearsay_n report_v that_o she_o supplicate_v not_o by_o any_o collect_n or_o set_v form_n of_o devotion_n but_o by_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o she_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o deliverance_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v by_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n martinian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n amaze_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o present_a peril_n he_o take_v up_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o paulinus_n say_v sumpserat_fw-la that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v this_o man_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o as_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o good_n and_o stuff_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o gather_v up_o only_a paul_n epistle_n i_o find_v in_o this_o poem_n for_o the_o jesuit_n use_v other_o man_n eye_n when_o he_o cite_v paulinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cythereus_fw-la no_o pilgrimage_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o martinian_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o god_n protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v life_n and_o safety_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o peril_n as_o he_o do_v those_o for_o who_o saint_n paul_n pray_v act_v 27.24_o but_o note_v here_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n save_o a_o man_n from_o shirwracke_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o man_n shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o inquisition_n i_o marvel_v if_o the_o jesuite_n blush_v not_o when_o he_o write_v this_o well_o know_v what_o evil_a entertainment_n they_o give_v god_n book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o find_v in_o a_o ship_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v martinian_n in_o paulinus_n that_o it_o confiscate_v the_o whole_a fraught_n to_o the_o holy_a house_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o a_o discreet_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o common_a people_n we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o so_o that_o pare_n away_o the_o abuse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o pious_a christian_a custom_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o simple_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o sometime_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o mistake_v which_o when_o 10._o it_o happen_v we_o must_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ignorantiam_fw-la instruere_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la deridere_fw-la answer_n shameful_a and_o intolerable_a abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o romist_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o assignavit_fw-la have_v desire_v reformation_n but_o one_o may_v as_o soon_o make_v the_o morion_n skin_n white_a as_o cleanse_v this_o leprosy_n and_o as_o in_o a_o dulterie_n so_o in_o idolatry_n discreet_a moderation_n have_v no_o place_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 7._o concern_v oblation_n make_v unto_o saint_n another_o circumstance_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_n the_o seven_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v our_o offering_n oblation_n unto_o saint_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v object_n peculiarly_a as_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n answer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o
sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o exod_a 22.20_o jud._n 13.16.2_o chron._n 34.25_o so_o likewise_o oblation_n and_o vow_n deut._n 23.21_o levit._n 24.5.6_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n condemn_v people_n of_o idolatry_n for_o sacrifice_v to_o creature_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v reprove_v for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 44.25_o this_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o consequent_o oblige_v christian_n people_n as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o oblation_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n now_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o right_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n make_v prayer_n vow_n incense_n and_o oblation_n common_a to_o god_n and_o saint_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v remonstrance_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v no_o divine_a authority_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n but_o produce_v only_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o report_v certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n any_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o better_o instruct_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a homage_n due_a to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o 21._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v never_o offer_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n herein_o the_o collyridian_n woman_n priest_n do_v err_v who_o do_v sacrifice_v a_o wafer_n cake_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o title_n of_o adoration_n s._n epiphanius_n reprove_v 78._o allow_v the_o catholic_a worship_n as_o thereby_o term_v her_o honourable_a not_o for_o humane_a or_o civil_a but_o for_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a respect_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n people_n offer_v unto_o saint_n light_n flower_n and_o chain_n not_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o ornament_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o tomb_n and_o shrine_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n nor_o from_o god_n holy_a will_n who_o have_v confirm_v such_o devotion_n by_o miracle_n as_o diverse_a author_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n relate_v particular_o s._n augustine_n by_o protestant_n allow_v as_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n he_o tell_v that_o a_o woman_n stark_o blind_a 8._o recover_v her_o sight_n by_o lay_v to_o her_o eye_n flower_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o shrine_n wherein_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n stephan_n a_o more_o wonderful_a ibid._n example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o relate_v do_v upon_o a_o old_a man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v yet_o very_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n although_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_o move_v thereunto_o by_o his_o child_n that_o be_v zealous_a christian_n his_o son_n in_o law_n despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n resolve_v to_o go_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n stephan_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o devotion_n with_o burn_a affection_n with_o many_o groan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o depart_v take_v with_o he_o some_o flower_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o lay_v they_o secret_o under_o his_o father_n in_o law_n his_o head_n the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v to_o sleep_v behold_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o old_a man_n awake_v outof_o his_o sleep_n cry_v out_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v he_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n stephan_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o happy_a old_a man_n for_o not_o long_o after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n be_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n other_o oblation_n also_o catholic_n use_v to_o offer_v unto_o saint_n not_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o memory_n and_o monument_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o picture_n of_o limb_n by_o saint_n prayer_n miraculous_o cure_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o deflect_v from_o ancient_a christian_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n use_v universal_o to_o make_v such_o oblation_n theodoret_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n allege_v as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o christ_n godhead_n 8._o and_o omnipotency_n that_o idol_n be_v exclude_v he_o bring_v in_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o room_n not_o superstitious_o as_o god_n but_o religious_o as_o divine_a man_n invocate_a and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pious_o and_o faithful_o pray_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v as_o testify_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o their_o vow_n present_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o token_n of_o health_n recover_v for_o some_o hang_v up_o image_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n other_o of_o hand_n some_o make_v of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n thus_o he_o so_o general_a and_o so_o notorious_a even_o unto_o infidel_n be_v this_o christian_a devotion_n answer_n touch_v the_o collyridian_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o material_a act_n between_o romist_n and_o they_o yet_o because_o epiphanius_n condemn_v not_o only_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o allow_v only_o that_o honour_n and_o not_o adoration_n prosequenda_fw-la shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o she_o therefore_o prayer_n incense-offering_n and_o present_v to_o saint_n decease_v be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o this_o father_n day_n second_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o do_v not_o mention_v any_o prayer_n oblation_n vow_n or_o donative_n offer_v etc._n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o report_v what_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o some_o martyr_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o depend_v upon_o fame_n which_o be_v many_o time_n uncertain_a veritate_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o weighty_a authority_n as_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v credantur_fw-la they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n three_o theoderit_fw-la d._n cur_n graec._n affect_v lib._n 8._o say_v we_o oh_o honoramus_fw-la grecian_n neither_o offer_n sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n nor_o drink_v offering_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o say_v that_o some_o hang_v up_o the_o shape_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v monument_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v in_o those_o day_n extraordinary_o by_o god_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o etc._n be_v oblation_n offer_v to_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o some_o people_n in_o those_o day_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n can_v raise_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 8._o the_o roman_a church_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v final_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n unto_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n answer_n the_o romish_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o we_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o be_v accidental_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n demonstrate_v that_o such_o prayer_n either_o in_o a_o set_a form_n or_o by_o sudden_a inspiration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o
for_o imitation_n romist_n also_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a slight_n in_o their_o checkstone_n trick_n of_o bead_n forsooth_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o relic_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n benediction_n that_o such_o trash_n may_v be_v sell_v the_o dear_a by_o their_o petty_a chapman_n the_o six_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n unto_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n answer_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o true_a defendor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o article_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o external_o preach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o firm_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n thereof_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o quantity_n thereof_o only_o remain_v or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enclose_v substantial_o and_o corporal_o under_o the_o accidental_a form_n before_o participation_n or_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_fw-la he_o can_v believe_v until_o demonstration_n be_v make_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n express_a word_n and_o be_v ancient_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n jesuit_fw-la to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n answer_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a manner_n conceal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o former_a without_o search_v into_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o only_o some_o protestant_n but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n deliver_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n bandinus_n potest_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d say_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o affirm_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n this_o mystery_n be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o with_o safety_n search_v into_o cyrill_n etc._n of_o alexandria_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o never_o in_o matter_n thus_o sublime_a so_o much_o as_o imagine_v to_o utter_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o again_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n theophilact_n ignorat_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o not_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v calvin_n pateat_fw-la sup_v ephes._n 5.32_o jesuit_fw-la we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n be_v very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o 4._o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o this_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v substantial_a 5._o and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o this_o substantial_a 6._o union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a and_o subtle_a and_o imcomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o answer_n when_o the_o distinct_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o article_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n give_v about_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 6._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v abstruse_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o be_v curious_a beyond_o our_o model_n exod._n 19_o 17._o pro._n 25.27_o act._n 1.7_o rom._n 12.3_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o touch_v thing_n inscrutable_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sober_o ignorant_a than_o naughty_o intelligent_a s._n hierom_n eustoch_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nescire_fw-la securè_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n with_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v to_o learn_v they_o with_o peril_n s._n augustine_n 7._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o justine_n martyr_n fid_fw-we it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o matter_n divine_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o wall_n to_o that_o which_o exceed_v his_o model_n s._n athanasius_n serap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a cherubim_n vail_v their_o face_n when_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o saluianus_n provide_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v sacriligae_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la scire_fw-la cupias_fw-la quam_fw-la sinaris_fw-la it_o be_v sacrilegious_a temeritie_n to_o covet_v to_o know_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o the_o question_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n in_o many_o case_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n humble_a silence_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o temerarious_a definition_n jesuit_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n
sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n than_o disclose_v it_o to_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n search_v serious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n s._n cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyril_n calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniant_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n answer_n your_o objection_n reduce_v to_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v all_o they_o which_o use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o maintain_v continuancie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o maintain_v continuancie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o ergo_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v transubstantiation_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o father_n may_v use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v the_o permanencie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n and_o not_o upon_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_o or_o universal_o use_v not_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n 69._o and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o and_o ireneus_fw-la 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n and_o stranger_n some_o example_n of_o reservation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o private_a person_n lapsis_fw-la in_o which_o case_n although_o some_o father_n use_v connivance_n yet_o these_o abuse_n be_v afterward_o reform_v 3._o the_o minor_a therefore_o if_o it_o be_v general_a be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v particular_a than_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o upon_o private_a opinion_n and_o in_o another_o kind_n or_o manner_n than_o romist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v also_o oppose_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v but_o this_o question_n of_o reservation_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o many_o of_o our_o part_n and_o whatsoever_o romist_n have_v object_v concern_v the_o same_o be_v full_o answer_v 550._o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o jesuit_n produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o confute_v and_o especial_o because_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n i_o forbear_v further_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o jesuit_fw-la against_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n protestant_n object_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v in_o christ_n signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la say_v theodoret_n inconfusus_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o gelasius_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n eutichet_n &_o vini_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v the_o natural_a quality_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o ordinary_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n the_o natural_a accident_n and_o propriety_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o to_o fall_v downward_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o to_o burn_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o stone_n and_o fire_n by_o this_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o more_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n theodote_n bishop_n 9_o of_o ancyra_n to_o explicate_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o water_n that_o moses_n convert_v into_o blood_n say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v water_n which_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o natural_a quality_n be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o water_v change_v into_o blood_n remain_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o blood_n as_o moisture_n liquidnesse_n and_o the_o like_a he_o the_o better_a to_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o similitude_n say_v the_o water_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o for_o these_o father_n bring_v those_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v the_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o error_n they_o reject_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n they_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v term_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n remain_v may_v seem_v common_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o incarnation_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o similitude_n seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a though_o the_o father_n know_v well_o that_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o mystery_n equal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o obscure_a utter_v his_o mind_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o theodoret_n because_o he_o do_v profess_v in_o that_o place_n not_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o fear_v that_o some_o infidel_n or_o catechume_n be_v present_a to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la say_v he_o aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la veresimile_n adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la much_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la occuli_fw-la renunciant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la postulat_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v bread_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o the_o natural_a accidence_n of_o bread_n true_o remain_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v witness_v but_o inward_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n require_v we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o allege_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o bede_n understand_v they_o who_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v but_o the_o substance_n 2._o of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n answer_n demonstration_n have_v large_o be_v make_v by_o our_o part_n that_o
probability_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n last_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v ineffable_a and_o the_o manner_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o that_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n incredible_a to_o profane_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n may_v just_o require_v that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v before_o infidel_n and_o other_o infirm_a christian_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n jesuit_fw-la yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v unto_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficulty_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficulty_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o jnfidell_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n you_o object_n that_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o novice_n in_o christianity_n a_o commemorative_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o sole_o spiritual_a by_o intellectual_a apprehension_n the_o other_o corporal_a by_o real_a sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o you_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n which_o will_v credit_n your_o bare_a word_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o presence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n than_o to_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a christian_n although_o they_o instruct_v the_o one_o sort_n more_o full_o than_o the_o other_o second_o s._n augustine_n teach_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v invisible_o insensible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o each_o communicant_a but_o he_o teach_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o other_o corporeal_a only_a wherein_o the_o receiver_n partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o he_o affirm_v not_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n that_o a_o malicious_a sinner_n continue_v such_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o protestant_n believe_v not_o only_o a_o commemorative_n but_o also_o a_o exhibitive_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o and_o this_o presence_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o unbelcever_n because_o of_o sundry_a difficulty_n repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corruptible_a and_o dead_a creature_n shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o make_v effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o faithful_a communicant_n jesvit_n 2._o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficulty_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o jmagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v answer_n when_o difficulty_n object_v arise_v from_o experience_n of_o sense_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a or_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o each_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a man_n rather_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n elucet_fw-la than_o to_o believe_v paradox_n upon_o no_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n jesuit_fw-la first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantititie_n for_o example_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o thin_a and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfold_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_n wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o and_o more_o such_o part_n so_o that_o no_o finite_a number_n be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o any_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n
present_a and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v personal_o pronounce_v to_o they_o alone_o also_o math._n 18.9_o 15.22_o the_o like_a be_v find_v concern_v other_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o romist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a can_v distinguish_v between_o personal_a precept_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v by_o office_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o between_o common_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o obiectour_n add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v common_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o christ_n word_n utter_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v common_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o s._n hierome_n omnes_fw-la infer_v upon_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la coenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la quià _fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la equalitèr_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a second_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o foundation_n in_o christ_n word_n utter_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n want_v foundation_n in_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o foundation_n in_o christ_n word_n than_o it_o want_v all_o foundation_n for_o s._n paul_n ground_n his_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o institution_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o three_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n be_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n than_o all_o priest_n be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n aught_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n although_o they_o administer_v not_o but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n four_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n when_o christ_n ordain_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n math._n 18._o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n luke_n 22._o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n suares_n henriques_n hosius_n canisius_n etc._n etc._n say_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o conclude_v priestly_a ordination_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la prove_v priesthood_n then_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v priest_n when_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o facite_fw-la in_o part_n or_o respective_o hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o adversary_n but_o sophistry_n of_o word_n and_o theomachie_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o jesuit_n add_v jesuit_fw-la second_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n be_v certain_o speak_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o they_o run_v so_o together_o in_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o probability_n make_v the_o one_o outrun_v the_o other_o but_o the_o command_n accipite_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v with_o your_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n distinct_a from_o manducate_a which_o be_v take_v with_o your_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o communicant_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n with_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n answer_n this_o argument_n true_o propound_v be_v all_o person_n command_v to_o eat_v be_v command_v to_o take_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v for_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v they_o must_v always_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o hand_n ergo_fw-la none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v this_o objection_n fight_v against_o lie_v man_n receive_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o until_o 〈◊〉_d we_o suppose_v papist_n have_v permit_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n devotion_n and_o pleasure_n but_o touch_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o lie_v man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v at_o least_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o then_o to_o manducate_v that_o be_v to_o chew_v or_o swallow_v and_o to_o let_v the_o element_n receive_v pass_v into_o their_o stomach_n palatum_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n manner_n of_o administration_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o some_o communicant_n may_v want_v hand_n or_o the_o natural_a use_n thereof_o but_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o then_o to_o manducate_v or_o drink_v be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o all_o take_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o good_a grammarian_n nor_o divine_a virgil_n say_v illos_fw-la porticibus_fw-la rex_fw-la accipiebat_fw-la in_o amplis_fw-la where_o accipio_fw-la be_v to_o entertain_v s._n paul_n say_v per_fw-la quem_fw-la accepimus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la rom._n 1._o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n ca._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n math._n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o man_n take_v act._n 1.20_o jesuit_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v give_v that_o particular_a councillor_n admonition_n for_o the_o imperative_fw-it word_n do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o precept_n but_o often_o a_o advice_n or_o a_o permission_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o not_o only_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n without_o fill_v and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o anew_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o chalice_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matthew_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la 26.27_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o he_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n accipite_fw-la dividite_fw-la 18._o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o import_v the_o same_o as_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o but_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v drink_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o cup_n and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o cup_n without_o new_a fill_n and_o consecration_n may_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o what_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n never_o intend_v that_o one_o cup_n for_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o divide_v or_o part_v with_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n drink_v it_o up_o among_o they_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o say_n to_o your_o majesty_n learned_a censure_n i_o conclude_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o direction_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v but_o personal_a confine_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o there_o then_o present_a answer_n the_o precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v personal_a and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n without_o fill_v and_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o but_o if_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o have_v import_v a_o general_a duty_n than_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v stint_v they_o to_o one_o single_a cup._n this_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o be_v all_o precept_n be_v personal_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n wherein_o any_o circumstance_n be_v personal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o false_a than_o this_o position_n for_o in_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n exod._n 20.2_o likewise_o in_o many_o general_a or_o common_a
require_v all_o these_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v any_o work_n meritorious_a do_v they_o well_o also_o 〈◊〉_d how_o singular_a and_o excellent_a these_o favour_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o perchance_o wonder_v that_o work_v grace_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a excellency_n shall_v have_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_v well_o able_a to_o ponder_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v without_o proof_n pass_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o particular_o belong_v to_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n answer_n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o romist_n require_v to_o make_v work_v meritorious_a but_o withal_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o seven_o grace_n rehearse_v by_o you_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infuse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causalitie_n or_o efficiency_n intothem_fw-mi debitorem_fw-la and_o some_o proportion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v not_o virtuous_a action_n to_o be_v condign_o meritorious_a for_o there_o be_v proportion_n of_o order_n yea_o of_o instrumental_a causalitie_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v proportion_n of_o equality_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o kind_n of_o proportion_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n meritorious_a as_o appear_v in_o faith_n and_o contrition_n in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d travel_n be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o good_a land_n his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v well_o able_a to_o ponder_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o you_o have_v deliver_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v yet_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v refell_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n and_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v catholic_a and_o to_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n i_o desire_v ingenious_a reader_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o romist_n who_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o enteruiew_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o father_n frequent_o apply_v the_o word_n merit_n to_o virtuous_a action_n speak_v of_o obtention_n and_o impetration_n and_o not_o of_o merit_v in_o condignity_n yea_o as_o the_o learned_a pontifician_n andrea_n vega_n 41._o observe_v they_o often_o apply_v the_o word_n merit_n to_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o congruity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o work_n beside_o the_o seven_o aforenamed_a grace_n suppose_v another_o singular_a favour_n and_o stand_v ground_v thereon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d may_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d require_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o force_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n certain_a law_n and_o commandment_n which_o if_o they_o keep_v he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o these_o command_v duty_n he_o receive_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o spontaneous_a gift_n this_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n homil._n 21._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la and_o excellent_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n etenim_fw-la cum_fw-la benignus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la suis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la multum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluisset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la magis_fw-la intendere_fw-la &_o augere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la ieiunat_a puniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la exercet_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la det_fw-la paenas_fw-la indulgere_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sednon_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la concedens_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la ex_fw-la iussu_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la libero_fw-la faciamus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la answer_n god_n in_o his_o bounty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o child_n true_a and_o entire_a obedience_n although_o the_o same_o be_v less_o in_o measure_n and_o quantity_n than_o his_o law_n require_v and_o less_o also_o than_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o force_n may_v perform_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 21._o affirm_v that_o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o man_n a_o strict_a law_n to_o wit_n of_o perpetual_a fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n with_o mansuetude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n now_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n and_o be_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o all_o be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v which_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v second_o beside_o this_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v not_o either_o express_o or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v any_o sin_n they_o perform_v not_o all_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n require_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3.4_o and_o although_o god_n almighty_a do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d oras_fw-la simple_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d exact_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servant_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a work_n of_o his_o service_n they_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o force_n but_o accept_v a_o possible_a measure_n and_o latitude_n of_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n gal._n 5.6_o yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o of_o right_a not_o due_a but_o serve_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o before_o he_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n s._n bernard_n confession_n have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fall_v short_a and_o find_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mercy_n and_o say_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vesture_n of_o confession_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n do_v not_o command_v a_o entire_a employment_n of_o all_o our_o power_n on_o god_n with_o all_o our_o uttermost_a force_n nor_o that_o we_o never_o love_v nor_o desire_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o entire_o and_o perpetual_o on_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v this_o precept_n therefore_o command_v a_o quadruple_a integrity_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o first_o integrity_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o love_v god_n whole_o and_o entire_o not_o only_o with_o the_o outside_n but_o with_o the_o inside_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n sincere_o the_o second_o jntegritie_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n not_o leave_v any_o unkept_a and_o so_o to_o love_v god_n entire_o or_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commaundent_o the_o three_o jntegritie_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o join_v man_n in_o friendship_n with_o god_n who_o we_o must_v so_o love_v that_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o we_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_o against_o they_o the_o four_o jntegritie_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o we_o love_v he_o entire_o not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o love_v he_o for_o eternity_n answer_n we_o maintain_v not_o that_o the_o precept_n math._n 22.37_o luc._n 10.27_o oblige_v man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o actual_a employment_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persoluenda_fw-la of_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o collossian_o but_o because_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n aliorum_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o persecution_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o discipulos_fw-la and_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o next_o word_n conclude_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n affliction_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n some_o by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o member_n sustinerem_fw-la the_o first_o be_v satisfactory_a the_o second_o be_v exemplary_a purgative_a probative_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n ostenderet_fw-la s._n paul_n supply_v not_o or_o perfect_v not_o the_o first_o esa._n 63.3_o for_o than_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o just_a person_n which_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n supply_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o saul_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o v_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v s._n augustine_n membrorum_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n gerat_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o popish_a doctor_n 10._o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v papal_a indulgence_n and_o estius_n posse_fw-la a_o modern_a pontifician_n say_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o part_n strain_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n himself_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v effectual_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v and_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n afford_v no_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n caietan_n estius_n justinian_n and_o other_o popish_a expositor_n themselves_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o manner_n follow_v suis._n s._n paul_n manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n for_o you_o now_o by_o what_o art_n or_o engine_n can_v papist_n extort_v pardon_n or_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o this_o text_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v himself_o life_n and_o state_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o superabundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n lay_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o corinthian_n at_o their_o need_n sure_o our_o adversary_n intend_v rather_o to_o deride_v the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n when_o he_o present_v we_o with_o such_o inconsequent_a stuff_n but_o the_o jesuit_n second_v his_o former_a inference_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n i_o answer_v origen_n mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o purge_a sin_n itself_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n purge_v not_o sin_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a satisfaction_n our_o adversary_n be_v witness_n 4._o but_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n now_o deprecation_n and_o satisfaction_n proper_o take_v be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n inferimus_fw-la be_v strain_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o master_n cause_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n all_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n but_o only_o some_o and_o this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o small_a measure_n we_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stint_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o they_o which_o pay_v a_o stint_n and_o render_v that_o whereunto_o of_o right_a they_o be_v oblige_v have_v not_o superaboundant_a passion_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v release_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v none_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a 15._o pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o poenitent_o that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v 22._o cancel_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n suffice_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o haereticall_a impugnation_n appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v exceed_o as_o martyr_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o from_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n answer_n you_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a relatour_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o foul_a and_o enormous_a know_v offence_n commit_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o after_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a penance_n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o duresse_n impose_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n which_o favour_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a only_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 11._o this_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n dicebatur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n second_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o your_o own_o part_n control_v your_o impudency_n to_o wit_n durand_n loquuntur_fw-la antonine_n modernorum_fw-la maior_n sunt_fw-la roffensis_n usus_fw-la angelus_n 18._o de_fw-fr clavasio_n cassander_n indulg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indulgentiarum_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v by_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o relate_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o you_o confess_v he_o ingenuous_a before_o for_o his_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o b._n his_o caution_n for_o he_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o b._n but_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n be_o willing_a a_o little_a to_o consider_v hereupon_o the_o point_n of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preseruative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v who_o representative_a it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o though_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o many_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o member_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n unuiolated_a 2._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n 3._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lector_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o your_o quidam_fw-la self_n grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a